god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n but_o carnal_a c._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o regenerate_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n somewhat_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carnal_a tolet_n answer_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n chief_o by_o the_o flesh_n contr._n the_o will_n bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o body_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n therefore_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v the_o place_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v carnal_a yea_o tolet_n own_o word_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la infirmam_fw-la fecit_fw-la rationalem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o rational_a part_n so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o perfect_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o contradict_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o somewhat_o carnal_a in_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n where_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o apostolical_a theology_n will_v afford_v no_o great_a comfort_n then_o profane_a philosophy_n quest._n 27._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o tolet_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o sin_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n even_o without_o grace_n may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a voluntate_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la with_o a_o imperfect_a will_n annot_n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a philip._n 12.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n therefore_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o 2._o pererius_n expound_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v restrain_v this_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o concupiscence_n to_o will_n be_v present_a that_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o qu._n 25.3_o 3._o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o their_o will_n be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a sed_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la operis_fw-la negat_fw-la respondere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o will_n calvin_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v perfect_v the_o work_n as_o he_o will_v he_o find_v always_o some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a or_o perform_v aliquo_fw-la tenus_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v make_v some_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n object_n but_o god_n work_v in_o his_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n ans._n god_n indeed_o work_v both_o but_o not_o always_o not_o alike_o the_o saint_n sometime_o will_v and_o perform_v good_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o always_o his_o will_n come_v short_a but_o that_o ostner_o than_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v cross_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n dwell_v this_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v not_o always_o dwell_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o pareus_n 4._o but_o pererius_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o saint_n paul_n will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o than_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a cont._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v unregenerate_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o will_v renew_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o other_o because_o he_o chief_o desire_v good_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n though_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a sin_n remain_v 3._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o often_o carry_v away_o even_o the_o regenerate_a 28._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o do_v interpret_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commend_v the_o law_n some_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o origen_n will_v have_v the_o word_n transpose_v thus_o because_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v present_a i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n do_v transpose_v they_o thus_o i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o i_o willing_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o and_o anselmus_n who_o bellarmine_n follow_v join_v good_a with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v._n 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v that_o good_a must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v not_o with_o the_o law_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v the_o law_n faveâ—tum_fw-la auxiliantem_fw-la favour_v and_o help_v i_o so_o also_o theophylact_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o consent_v to_o my_o mind_n 4._o some_o supply_n the_o word_n good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a haymo_n hugo_n gorrhan_n pareus_n 5._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v here_o for_o studium_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a or_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o all_o these_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n help_v or_o consent_v or_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v with_o pareus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o or_o with_o faius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_o add_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o hereby_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n invento_fw-la legem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la debilem_fw-la i_o find_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o can_v help_v i_o or_o make_v i_o better_o but_o though_o i_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o evil_a be_v present_a photius_n
show_v compassion_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o yet_o do_v envy_v their_o prosperity_n and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o solve_v proximi_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la take_v away_o thy_o neighbour_n calamity_n for_o that_o always_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o weep_v with_o he_o this_o every_o one_o may_v do_v 6._o now_o we_o ought_v thus_o mutual_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n 2._o nihil_fw-la it_o a_o dilectionem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nothing_o do_v so_o much_o beget_v love_n as_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o joy_n and_o grief_n chrysostome_n 3._o sic_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la allevas_fw-la thus_o you_o lighten_v his_o grief_n livore_fw-la teipsum_fw-la liberas_fw-la and_o free_v yourself_o from_o envy_n chrysost._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v every_o case_n to_o show_v compassion_n consider_v if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v tempt_v galat._n 6.1_o a_o other_o shall_v lend_v thou_o his_o tear_n in_o thy_o afflicton_n martyr_n 7._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o precept_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o other_o man_n misery_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n neglect_v lazarus_n 2._o they_o which_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n affliction_n for_o the_o which_o the_o babylonian_n be_v reprove_v for_o insult_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ruin_n isay._n 47.3_o they_o be_v yet_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n and_o do_v pray_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o the_o amalekite_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gualther_n quest._n 24._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o v_o 16._o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o first_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentientes_fw-la think_v the_o same_o thing_n vulg_n latin_a and_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o anselm_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o proper_o signify_v the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n come_v in_o fac_fw-la ut_fw-la affectus_fw-la te_fw-la illi_fw-la acromode_n see_v that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o in_o affection_n unto_o he_o not_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a because_o thou_o be_v rich_a magnum_fw-la te_fw-la putas_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o too_o do_v thou_o take_v he_o to_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a so_o also_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inequality_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o erasmus_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o translate_v the_o syrian_a intepreter_n that_o which_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o think_v of_o your_o brethren_n 4._o some_o do_v better_o thus_o read_v eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la affecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o beza_n vatablus_n mart._n and_o these_o do_v understand_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n then_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o origen_n also_o ita_fw-la velimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la ficut_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la let_v we_o wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o tolet_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n but_o m._n beza_n will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v alij_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la one_o towards_o a_o other_o but_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la mutual_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o yourselves_o c._n 15.5_o but_o this_o phrase_n be_v before_o use_v v_o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o second_o touch_v the_o coherence_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n rejoice_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n without_o dissimulation_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n comprehend_v both_o the_o other_o and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o fellow-feeling_n member_n tolet_n also_o and_o gorrhan_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o with_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o general_a that_o we_o shall_v wish_v unto_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 7._o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o this_o sense_n follow_v gryneus_n and_o olevian_n do_v parallel_v it_o with_o that_o place_n philip_n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n general_o exhort_v unto_o concord_n whether_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o affection_n together_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a phrase_n philip_n 2.2_o do_v subdivide_v it_o into_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 15._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v these_o precept_n of_o humility_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v many_o provocation_n thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o mutual_a concord_n now_o he_o remove_v the_o two_o principaller_n the_o one_o be_v pride_n when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o despise_v other_o ambitious_o aspire_v unto_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v arrogancy_n when_o one_o in_o a_o self-love_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n 3._o tolet_n curious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o c._n 11.20_o for_o there_o it_o be_v all_o one_o word_n say_v he_o compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v high_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n as_o when_o one_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o here_o to_o the_o affection_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o compare_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o ambitious_a aspire_n join_v with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o as_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deject_a jew_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o have_v a_o haughty_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o be_v as_o calvin_n interprete_v altos_fw-la gerere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la to_o bear_v a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o here_o he_o prohibit_v ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n as_o m._n calvin_n call_v it_o ambitiosè_fw-la spirare_fw-la to_o aspire_v ambitious_o submit_v or_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a 1._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a that_o be_v iâ—_n iliorum_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la descend_v descend_v to_o their_o baseness_n chrys._n eorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la ne_fw-la aspernare_fw-la despise_v not_o their_o company_n vatabl._n cum_fw-la eye_v humiliter_fw-la conversando_fw-la in_o converse_v humble_o with_o they_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a
his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v recompense_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n shall_v punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o reward_v thou_o faius_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o coal_n of_o fire_n to_o understand_v some_o divine_a plague_n &_o judgement_n as_o ps._n 18.13.120.4_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o exposition_n haymo_n say_v if_o one_o shall_v do_v well_o unto_o his_o enemy_n with_o that_o mind_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la iam_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v no_o charity_n in_o he_o so_o also_o p._n martyr_n we_o must_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a to_o a_o enemy_n with_o any_o such_o intent_n to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n likewise_o pererius_n have_v the_o same_o objection_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o do_v well_o unto_o our_o enemy_n with_o that_o intent_n ut_fw-la gravius_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la incidant_fw-la that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a mischief_n answ._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n etc._n etc._n the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n only_o be_v show_v not_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o doer_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o must_v in_o forbear_v our_o own_o revenge_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o leave_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o at_o due_a time_n will_v take_v revenge_n if_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n in_o our_o enemy_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a by_o heap_v of_o burn_a coal_n to_o understand_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o yet_o a_o secret_a condition_n must_v be_v imply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o win_v by_o our_o charity_n than_o burn_a coal_n be_v heap_v to_o their_o punishment_n this_o conditional_a sense_n follow_v gryneus_n thy_o enemy_n by_o thy_o beneficence_n be_v either_o become_v better_a or_o so_o will_v he_o love_v thou_o again_o or_o he_o be_v make_v worse_o and_o then_o he_o hurt_v himself_o iram_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la concitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o he_o these_o burn_a coal_n than_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o more_o kindle_v against_o such_o unthankful_a person_n that_o be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o kindness_n and_o beneficence_n of_o those_o which_o have_v recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n 31._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n 1._o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o place_n concern_v patience_n in_o not_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o impatience_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n and_o so_o as_o origen_n observe_v contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la perimuntur_fw-la one_o contrary_a spy_v a_o other_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o like_a as_o fire_n wax_v great_a if_o fire_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o cloudy_a sky_n so_o evil_a be_v augment_v when_o evil_a be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o if_o evil_a be_v recompense_v with_o evil_a he_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a qui_fw-la malis_fw-la provocatus_fw-la reddit_fw-la malum_fw-la which_o be_v provoke_v by_o evil_a render_v evil_a again_o but_o he_o overcom_v evil_a with_o goodness_n that_o have_v receive_v evil_a restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la do_v restore_v good_a thing_n origen_n 2._o erasmus_n note_v that_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n but_o thereby_o be_v understand_v wrong_v and_o beneficence_n or_o patience_n this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v impatient_a and_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a thereby_o also_o become_v evil_a as_o haymo_n note_v similis_fw-la efficeris_fw-la thou_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n by_o not_o suffer_v of_o wrong_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 26.4_o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v like_o he_o 3._o so_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a persuasion_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o good_a because_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o victory_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o note_v inimicum_fw-la tuum_fw-la interroga_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v thy_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v most_o grieve_a when_o thou_o rail_v be_v rail_v upon_o or_o when_o thou_o laugh_v the_o railer_n to_o scorn_v he_o will_v answer_v thou_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic_n c._n 36._o vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la sed_fw-la abiectionis_fw-la &_o timiditatis_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o be_v no_o act_n of_o fortitude_n but_o of_o cowardliness_n and_o timidity_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o overcome_v but_o more_o noble_a to_o overcome_v evil_a but_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a gorrhan_n 4._o and_o as_o he_o overcom_v that_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n so_o he_o be_v overcome_v which_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n he_o only_o do_v not_o bring_v evil_a upon_o himself_o but_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o for_o that_o be_v but_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o he_o by_o his_o impatience_n and_o revenge_n sibi_fw-la infert_fw-la malum_fw-la culpa_fw-la do_v bring_v on_o he_o evil_a that_o be_v sin_n tolet_n and_o so_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o threefold_a evil_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o his_o enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o haymo_n add_v the_o three_o à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la he_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la here_o observe_v that_o always_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o sustain_v wrong_n as_o when_o thereby_o datur_fw-la andacia_fw-la malefici_fw-la malis_fw-la the_o evil_n take_v great_a encouragement_n and_o boldness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n quidam_fw-la cum_fw-la temporalia_fw-la inobis_fw-la bona_fw-la subtrahant_fw-la sunt_fw-la tolerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o take_v from_o we_o our_o temporall_n some_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o charity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rob_v we_o not_o of_o we_o quam_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la sita_fw-la rapientes_fw-la seipsos_fw-la pendant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n as_o lest_o in_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o patience_n when_o by_o defend_v ourselves_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 6._o p._n martyr_n also_o here_o move_v this_o doubt_n whereas_o we_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o give_v our_o enemy_n meat_n and_o drink_n in_o his_o need_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n 2._o epist_n jam._n the_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n comitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la familiaritatis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o familiarity_n or_o acquaintance_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n ne_fw-la desimus_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v exhortation_n v_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o god_n mercy_n as_o he_o say_v before_o c._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o exhort_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o mean_n as_o preach_v admonition_n exhortation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v we_o shall_v remain_v unshake_a martyr_n m._n calvin_n say_v further_a nullis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la pia_fw-la mens_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la dei_fw-la formatur_fw-la
show_v itself_o bless_a paul_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n call_v electum_fw-la vas_fw-la a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a vessel_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o most_o heavenly_a liquor_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o write_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o wise_a augustine_n well_o call_v he_o nutritorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o give_v they_o milk_n to_o drink_v quae_fw-la pauli_n epistola_fw-la non_fw-la melle_fw-la dulcior_fw-la non_fw-la lacte_fw-la candidior_fw-la what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v augustine_n be_v not_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o white_a than_o milk_n but_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n chrysostome_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n compare_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o prefer_v it_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v see_v yet_o move_v not_o much_o but_o paul_n preach_v but_o a_o short_a time_n totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la attraxit_fw-la have_v draw_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v do_v keep_v their_o course_n and_o go_v no_o further_o mentis_fw-la paulum_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la transcendit_fw-la but_o the_o sublimity_n of_o paul_n mind_n go_v beyond_o the_o heaven_n astra_fw-la cum_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o star_n when_o they_o be_v make_v hunc_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la admiratus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o wonder_v at_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n pauli_n mentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la abnubilavit_fw-la tentatio_fw-la but_o no_o tentation_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o commentary_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v._n stand_v for_o vatablus_n l._n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be._n for_o beza_n s._n for_o the_o syriake_n t._n for_o tremellius_n translation_n b._n for_o the_o great_a engish_n bible_n ge._n for_o the_o geneva_n translation_n gr._n for_o the_o greek_a and_o sometime_o or._n for_o the_o original_n those_o my_o travel_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o and_o crave_v again_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o myself_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o resolve_v to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n explain_v certain_a observation_n premise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o same_o end_n gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a 1._o in_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n 4._o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v 1._o whereas_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v eternal_a life_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24.8_o but_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9.14.17_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a christ_n have_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o historical_a as_o of_o the_o act_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o or_o doctrinal_a which_o special_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n without_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o or_o prophetical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o though_o the_o book_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v in_o general_a there_o be_v both_o heavenly_a doctrine_n intermingle_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o prophecy_n also_o be_v insert_v both_o in_o the_o historical_a and_o doctrinal_a book_n as_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3.2_o so_o the_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o general_a and_o use_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v three_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v write_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o the_o syriake_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o commentar_n in_o matth._n which_o athanasius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n james_n some_o think_v by_o s._n john_n likewise_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v rather_o like_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o cit_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n as_o that_o isay._n 40.3_o allege_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o psal._n 22.18_o cite_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o matth._n 27.46_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o syriake_n or_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o because_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o c._n 7._o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n melchizedek_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n an_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o syriake_n into_o which_o tongue_n the_o syrian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o syriake_n translation_n shall_v be_v so_o ancient_a for_o then_o these_o ancient_a father_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrin_n epiphan_n hierome_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o syriake_n translation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o authentical_a greek_a whereout_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o three_o tongue_n be_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o
have_v former_o deal_v herein_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n unto_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v 2._o thess._n 4.9_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o thing_n you_o very_o do_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v throughout_o all_o macedonia_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o matter_n of_o benevolence_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n before_o he_o have_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chrysost._n in_o argum_fw-la but_o here_o be_v two_o doubt_n move_v concern_v this_o epistle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v send_v and_o by_o who_o barenius_n to_o who_o pererius_n consent_v think_v it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n because_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_v c._n 3.6_o of_o timothy_n his_o return_n unto_o paul_n before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v who_o find_v s._n paul_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18.1.5_o but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n come_v from_o macedonia_n when_o they_o find_v paul_n at_o corinth_n therefore_o that_o may_v be_v a_o other_o return_n than_o this_o here_o mention_v when_o timothy_n come_v from_o thessalonica_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v then_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v evident_a c._n 3.1_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o remain_v at_o athens_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v athanasius_n in_o synops._n and_o theodoret_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o athens_n but_o these_o forename_a father_n think_v also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o timothy_n because_o it_o follow_v c._n 3.2_o and_o have_v send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o think_v carry_v this_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o some_o other_o and_o most_o like_a by_o tichicus_n pareus_n for_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o paul_n silvanus_n &_o timotheus_n name_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v send_v timotheus_n salutation_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o epistle_n for_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a 3._o the_o three_o epistle_n in_o order_n be_v the_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n parationa_n while_o he_o pass_v through_o that_o country_n act._n 18.2.3_o before_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n c._n 19.1_o for_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n he_o purpose_v to_o see_v he_o short_o 1._o tim._n 3.14_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o phrygia_n come_v to_o ephesus_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n 4._o next_o be_v write_v the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v date_v not_o from_o philippi_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a subscription_n but_o rather_o from_o ephesus_n as_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a translation_n have_v for_o at_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n 1._o cor._n 16.8_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n and_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o macedonia_n where_o phillippi_n be_v as_o he_o say_v v_o 5._o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o paul_n state_v at_o ephesus_n before_o that_o commotion_n make_v by_o demetrius_n beza_n annot_n 1._o cor._n 16.5_o about_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o paul_n conversion_n the_o 54._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o claudius_n pareus_n 5._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n as_o the_o usual_a subscription_n show_v for_o after_o the_o tumult_n cease_v in_o ephesus_n paul_n depart_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act._n 20.1_o and_o from_o thence_o into_o grecia_n where_o he_o stay_v 3._o month_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o corinthus_n with_o they_o of_o macedonia_n 2._o cor._n 9.4_o which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n perform_v 6._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n from_o nicopolis_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n whether_o he_o send_v for_o titus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o purpose_v there_o to_o winter_n tit._n 3.12_o yet_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o grecia_n and_o there_o winter_v act._n 20.3_o as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a at_o corinthus_n pareus_n aretius_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v both_o write_v in_o a_o short_a time_n one_o after_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o first_o come_v to_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o then_o to_o nicopolis_n 7._o the_o last_o of_o all_o these_o be_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n in_o his_o last_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v captive_a to_o rome_n for_o now_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o alm_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n rom._n 15.25_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o cor._n 16.2_o 2._o cor._n 8.6_o which_o alm_n he_o now_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o he_o say_v act._n 25.17_o that_o he_o bring_v alm_n to_o his_o nation_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o yet_o be_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n be_v there_o in_o bond_n romanorum_fw-la enim_fw-la unbem_fw-la nondum_fw-la accesserat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n chrysostome_n these_o seven_o former_a epistle_n s._n paul_n do_v write_v before_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o other_o seven_o he_o send_v after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o bond_n but_o whereas_o paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v twice_o in_o bond_n at_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n he_o must_v either_o be_v think_v after_o 2._o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o 12._o year_n prisoner_n which_o be_v not_o like_a now_o than_o whether_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n follow_v in_o his_o first_o or_o second_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v uncertain_a pareus_n 8._o the_o first_o write_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n c._n 6.17_o mean_v his_o chain_n or_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o bode_v pareus_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v before_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o for_o he_o say_v c._n 1.11_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o from_o rome_n he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n then_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o both_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n 6.17_o aretius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o save_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 6.17_o from_o hence_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la immolar_n for_o i_o now_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o he_o say_v for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o his_o bond_n c._n 6.22_o pareus_n 10._o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o in_o caesar_n household_n which_o send_v salutation_n c._n 4.22_o pareus_n aretius_n will_v have_v this_o the_o first_o epistle_n send_v in_o his_o bond_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o new_a thing_n c.i.u._n 7._o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n shall_v be_v first_o because_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o say_v
apostle_n set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n despiteful_a b._n or_o contumelious_a l._n doer_n of_o wrong_n g._n proud_o boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant_n breaker_n dissolute_a l.r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o stand_v to_o composition_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o fidelity_n l.r._n truce_n breaker_n b.u._n but_o that_o be_v say_v before_o merciless_a 31._o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n b._n law_n g._n right_a of_o god_n g.be._n judgement_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be._n b.g.u._n not_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n l._n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o that_o it_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n t._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o favour_n g._n or_o applaud_v par._n or_o have_v pleasure_n in_o b._n or_o patronize_v be._n not_o consent_n l._n the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a consent_n those_o which_o do_v they_o 2._o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o salutation_n and_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n fall_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n first_o show_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o bad_a work_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v that_o thereby_o they_o incur_v everlasting_a damnation_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o the_o inscription_n to_o v_o 8._o 2._o the_o exordium_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o v_o 17._o 3._o the_o proposition_n and_o argument_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n v_o 17.18.4_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n tow_n 31._o 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o salute_v and_o send_v greeting_n which_o be_v paul_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o general_a a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o special_a a_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n v_o 2.2_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 3.4_o and_o by_o his_o office_n set_v forth_o in_o general_a by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 4._o and_o in_o special_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 5.3_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o roman_n who_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o external_a condition_n general_a they_o be_v gentile_n special_a at_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a what_o they_o be_v call_v by_o who_o by_o christ_n to_o what_o to_o be_v saint_n v_o 6.7_o 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o v_o 7._o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o exordium_n or_o proem_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o gratulation_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n v_o 8.2_o the_o testification_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v express_v by_o two_o effect_n 1._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o v_o 9.10_o 2._o his_o long_a desire_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v they_o v_o 11._o with_o the_o end_n v_o 12.3_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o question_n or_o purgation_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o yet_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o where_o he_o show_v 1._o the_o let_n of_o his_o purpose_n v_o 13.2_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o end_n to_o have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o v_o 13.2_o and_o by_o his_o call_n in_o general_a he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o distribution_n v_o 14._o in_o special_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v v_o 16._o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n habacuke_n v_o 17._o 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o disjunction_n they_o be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o distribution_n first_o that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 17._o v_o of_o the_o next_o then_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n because_o by_o their_o work_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v express_v v_o 18._o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v such_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v distributive_o first_o their_o impiety_n be_v show_v towards_o god_n to_o v_o 28._o then_o their_o iniquity_n towards_o man_n v_o 32._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o impiety_n first_o the_o sin_n be_v show_v than_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o knowledge_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n v_o 20._o their_o depravation_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v express_v in_o the_o cause_n their_o unthankfulness_n which_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o foolishness_n v_o 21.22_o the_o effect_n in_o worship_v corruptible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o then_o the_o punishment_n follow_v they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 2._o as_o they_o deprave_a god_n worship_v witting_o against_o their_o knowledge_n so_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o their_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o their_o voluntary_a forsake_v of_o the_o creator_n v_o 25._o their_o punishment_n in_o be_v give_v over_o both_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26.27_o then_o follow_v the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o iniquity_n which_o consist_v 1._o both_o in_o do_v thing_n not_o comely_a which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o then_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n procure_v by_o their_o contempt_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o diverse_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o several_a distribution_n whereof_o see_v afterward_o qu._n 72._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v such_o thing_n themselves_o but_o they_o also_o favour_v and_o patronise_v such_o as_o do_v they_o v_o 32._o so_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n make_v themselves_o by_o those_o their_o evil_a work_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o neither_o moses_n prefix_v his_o name_n before_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n before_o their_o gospel_n ille_fw-la quip_n praesentibus_fw-la scribentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o write_v unto_o these_o which_o be_v present_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v to_o their_o name_n but_o paul_n quia_fw-la long_a remotis_fw-la scribebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o do_v write_v to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o have_v reason_n to_o set_v to_o his_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o epistle_n
be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v thus_o it_o appear_v 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o now_o the_o law_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v to_o swear_v where_o cause_n be_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o swear_v psal._n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v 3._o the_o holy_a father_n and_o patriarch_n use_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_o require_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o jacob_n genes_n 31.53_o david_n 1â—_n sam._n 24.23_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o on_o the_o contrary_n object_v 1._o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n forbid_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o head_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o the_o often_o and_o unnecessary_a use_v of_o it_o in_o common_a talk_n where_o then_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o s._n paul_n affection_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v they_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v quoviam_fw-la neminem_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la testem_fw-la sistere_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a basil._n in_o psalm_n 14._o answer_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n lawful_o be_v as_o well_o permit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n propehsy_v of_o the_o new_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n isay._n 19.18_o and_o c._n 43.23_o jerem._n 4.3_o quest._n 30._o how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n omne_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la imputat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o diligence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o spirit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v paul_n will_v not_o so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o spirit_n 2._o theodoret_n by_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o paul_n whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o apostleship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o tradito_fw-la sibi_fw-la dono_fw-la in_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o show_v his_o ministry_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n non_fw-la in_o carnalibus_fw-la observantijs_fw-la not_o in_o carnal_a observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi so_o also_o aretius_n i_o serve_v god_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la not_o as_o hypocrite_n with_o ceremony_n but_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v exclude_v all_o legal_a ceremony_n 4._o origen_n here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n ambrose_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v true_a that_o inward_o he_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n but_o the_o feign_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n 5._o s._n paul_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n understandeth_v his_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n wherein_o he_o serve_v god_n most_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n the_o like_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v 2._o tim._n 1.3_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o elder_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o upright_o and_o innocent_a heart_n not_o in_o show_n and_o ostentation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n martyr_n 31._o quest._n v_o 10._o what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o paul_n simple_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prosperity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o gorrham_n but_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o prosperous_a thing_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la which_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n haymo_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o journey_n give_v i_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n erasm._n in_o which_o desire_n the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr deprecatur_fw-la omne_fw-la pericula_fw-la do_v not_o pray_v against_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o endure_v other_o casualty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o count_v it_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o howsoever_o may_v bring_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o aretius_n such_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n take_v into_o macedonia_n where_o though_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n yet_o his_o journey_n prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o he_o have_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n martyr_n 3._o and_o this_o desire_n of_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rome_n act._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la 32._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o and_o i_o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la illorum_fw-la opus_fw-la habeat_fw-la auxilio_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o so_o say_v to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n v_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 2._o but_o although_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v herein_o that_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o have_v need_n of_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n non_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la gradu_fw-la he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o other_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n both_o in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 7._o pareus_n like_v as_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o comfort_v he_o may_v be_v comfort_v again_o by_o he_o olevian_n to_o this_o purpose_n p._n martyr_n 3._o this_o mutual_a consolation_n theophytact_n understand_v of_o the_o alleviate_a of_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n tolet_n with_o other_o of_o the_o mutual_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o a_o other_o mutual_a faith_n lyranus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o this_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la fider_n incremento_fw-la for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a mutuis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la by_o mutual_a exhortation_n do_v profit_n
reveal_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o desire_n and_o attempt_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n against_o his_o secret_a will_n somewhat_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o there_o beâ—â—_n subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n show_v how_o sometime_o homo_fw-la bona_fw-la volutitate_fw-la soul_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o a_o good_a child_n desire_v his_o father_n life_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o die_v so_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n life_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n when_o yet_o god_n purpose_v that_o the_o infant_n shall_v die_v and_o again_o say_v augustine_n it_o may_v be_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la velit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la mala_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la bona_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v wish_v and_o will_n that_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n which_o god_n will_v well_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n may_v desire_v his_o father_n death_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o purpose_v august_n enchirid._n c._n 101._o so_o paul_n in_o desire_v here_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n yet_o sin_v not_o both_o because_o god_n will_v therein_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o interpose_v a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la quest._n 36._o how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o v_o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o thresold_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o set_v they_o and_o now_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o amplyfi_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o from_o his_o own_o office_n and_o calling_n 2._o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n gorrham_n 2._o this_o debt_n some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v in_o which_o behalf_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o nation_n speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o they_o all_o origen_n theodoret_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v debtor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 3._o oleviane_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a debt_n 1._o of_o nature_n as_o isaiah_n 58.7_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v his_o brother_n as_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o the_o second_o bond_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 3._o the_o three_o debt_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v relation_n unto_o 4._o so_o then_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v well_o expound_v this_o debt_n of_o s._n paul_n apostolic_a calling_n so_o also_o lyran._n pareus_n with_o other_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9.17_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n first_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creditor_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o employ_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n faius_n who_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13.3_o separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n which_o debt_n the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v hugo_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o he_o discharge_v his_o debt_n by_o writing_n bucer_n 6._o and_o he_o use_v this_o term_n of_o debtor_n lest_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n and_o note_v of_o arrogancy_n for_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n mart._n quest._n 37._o who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 1._o sometime_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o nation_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n v_o 16._o sometime_o into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o rom._n 3.29_o sometime_o he_o reckon_v up_o altogether_o the_o grecian_a the_o jew_n barbarian_a scythian_a coloss._n 3.12_o here_o he_o divide_v all_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o jew_n into_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o jew_n he_o mention_v not_o quia_fw-la magister_fw-la gentium_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n gloss_n 2._o the_o roman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o grecian_n because_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n martyr_n 3._o whereas_o he_o add_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o unwise_a some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a by_o the_o greek_n understand_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o unwise_a anselm_n calvin_n pareus_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n gorrh._n so_o also_o beza_n annot_n faius_n do_v better_o refer_v it_o unto_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n for_o there_o be_v among_o either_o of_o they_o some_o wise_a some_o unwise_a 4._o anselm_n by_o the_o wise_a understand_v righteous_a man_n by_o the_o unwise_a sinner_n some_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n better_a interpret_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n those_o to_o be_v unwise_a which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a 5._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o well_o note_v how_o plato_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n thrice_o come_v into_o sicilia_n can_v not_o convert_v one_o tyrant_n but_o go_v away_o without_o any_o success_n but_o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n do_v not_o only_o convert_v sicilia_n and_o italy_n but_o run_v through_o preach_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o s._n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o you_o may_v not_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v a_o people_n wise_a enough_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o unwise_a but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 7._o and_o paul_n illud_fw-la inculcat_fw-la ob_fw-la judeos_fw-la do_v urge_v this_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o they_o erasm._n 8._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n do_v write_v do_v object_v this_o place_n to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o unlearned_a whereas_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v only_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o herein_o rather_o appear_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o faius_n and_o god_n wisdom_n herein_o show_v itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a both_o the_o one_o may_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow-scholler_n even_o with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o they_o teach_v before_o and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a shall_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n name_v the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a not_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a unnoble_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a tolet._n 10._o and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o double_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o search_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a grecian_n and_o à _fw-la facilitate_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o because_o the_o very_a unlearned_a may_v be_v also_o capable_a of_o it_o aretius_n 38._o quest._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 1._o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o paul_n the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o scorn_v and_o deride_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contemptible_a unto_o the_o world_n olevian_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o
say_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o he_o only_o of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n the_o angel_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o not_o original_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pareus_n infaelix_fw-la mutatio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a change_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o very_a god_n into_o a_o image_n and_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a into_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a gorrham_n 3._o this_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v worship_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n for_o their_o god_n then_o in_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n pareus_n 4._o some_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n touch_v that_o error_n act._n 17.29_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n psal._n 106.16_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o calf_n or_o bullock_n tolet._n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v their_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o nation_n than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n mart._n 5._o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v diverse_a way_n exaggerate_v this_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o maxim_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o than_o quoth_v in_o tam_fw-la absurda_fw-la mutarunt_fw-la that_o they_o change_v it_o into_o such_o absurd_a thing_n chrysostome_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o corruptible_a man_n but_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n not_o natural_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gorrham_n tolet._n 6._o and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o wood_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v worship_v they_o for_o god_n as_o athanas._n show_v orat_fw-la cont_n idolat_a and_o augustine_n say_v well_o quis_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exandir_n putet_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v look_v towards_o a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o hear_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v perform_v by_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o man_n addict_v to_o such_o superstition_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n out_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n august_n tractat_fw-la in_o psal._n 123._o ex_fw-la beda_n 62._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o varro_z a_o famous_a antiquary_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o write_v the_o 41._o book_n of_o antiquity_n whereof_o 25._o be_v of_o humane_a matter_n 16._o of_o they_o of_o divine_a he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o heathenish_a divinity_n one_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a wherein_o the_o poet_n do_v fain_o many_o undecent_a thing_n of_o the_o god_n as_o that_o they_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o thigh_n some_o out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o juppiter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a theology_n which_o the_o philosopher_n handle_v as_o whether_o the_o god_n be_v eternal_a what_o their_o beginning_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o heraclitus_n or_o they_o consist_v of_o number_n as_o pythagoras_n or_o ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la of_o small_a mote_n as_o the_o epicure_n the_o three_o be_v civil_a theologie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o city_n the_o second_o for_o the_o world_n the_o first_o for_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n but_o thomas_n show_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o these_o kind_n the_o civil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a in_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o natural_a observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o condemn_v in_o say_v v_o 25._o they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n thom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o plutarch_n 6._o c._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la plurit_fw-la philosoph_n divide_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n into_o 7._o kind_n 1._o they_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n the_o thing_n below_o be_v much_o guide_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o make_v some_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a god_n as_o juppiter_n jono_n mercury_n 3._o some_o unprofitable_a as_o mars_n saturn_n the_o fury_n who_o they_o appease_v with_o sacrifice_n 4._o they_o give_v the_o four_o place_n unto_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o love_v venery_n desire_n 5._o then_o they_o make_v goddess_n of_o the_o virtue_n as_o of_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o then_o follow_v the_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o hesiodus_n generation_n of_o the_o god_n 7._o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefit_n or_o find_v out_o any_o profitable_a invention_n for_o man_n as_o hercules_n castor_n pollux_n bacchus_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o roman_n exceed_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o idolatry_n tertullian_n in_o apologet_n cit_v varro_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o 300._o juppiters_n and_o of_o other_o kind_n they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n whereof_o augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n roma_fw-la quanto_fw-la maior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la navis_fw-la nautas_fw-la tanto_fw-la plures_fw-la adhibendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la putavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n rome_n the_o great_a it_o wax_v as_o a_o great_a ship_n require_v more_o mariner_n so_o they_o think_v to_o use_v many_o god_n as_o though_o a_o few_o god_n suffice_v not_o for_o their_o greatness_n lib._n 3._o the_o civet_n c._n 12._o leo_n add_v further_a cum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la serutebat_fw-la errorbus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o all_o their_o error_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n pet._n &_o paul_n and_o they_o in_o policy_n do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n ad_fw-la dilatationem_fw-la imperij_fw-la for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n think_v thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o lyranus_fw-la quest._n 63._o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n two_o reason_n be_v yield_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n nimius_fw-la amor_fw-la amicorum_fw-la &_o nimius_fw-la timor_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la too_o great_a love_n of_o friend_n and_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o tyrant_n of_o the_o one_o they_o make_v image_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o other_o to_o flatter_v they_o gorrham_n 2._o the_o assyrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o of_o belus_n the_o father_n of_o ninus_n who_o the_o babylonian_n call_v bell_n the_o sidonian_n baal_n the_o jew_n beelzebub_n the_o philistines_n zebet_n haymo_n 3._o the_o roman_n after_o the_o come_n of_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n worship_v also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o juppiter_n romulus_n ex_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v not_o only_a man_n of_o desert_n but_o lewd_a person_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v larentia_n a_o common_a strumpet_n one_o
satan_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o they_o themselves_o as_o willing_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n god_n be_v just_a and_o man_n guilty_a quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la re_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la because_o in_o one_o end_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o do_v it_o august_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 11._o qu._n 15._o to_o qu._n 28._o where_o it_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a 65._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o v_o 24._o 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v propria_fw-la corpora_fw-la inter_fw-la seipsus_fw-la debonestarâ—_n solitos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n between_o themselves_o so_o also_o erasmus_n vatablus_n and_o beza_n theophylact_n read_v à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v so_o also_o calv._n pareus_n 2._o some_o retain_v this_o read_n by_o in_o themselves_o understand_v that_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o man_n commit_v with_o themselves_o &_o not_o with_o any_o other_o person_n ansel._n garr_n or_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n against_o nature_n either_o the_o same_o party_n with_o himself_o work_v uncleanness_n or_o with_o a_o other_o person_n of_o the_o same_o sex_n but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o man_n or_o with_o a_o other_o kind_n as_o man_n with_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v here_o lyranus_fw-la 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o themselves_o one_o with_o a_o other_o osiand_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o tolet_n take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o sin_n against_o nature_n but_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a that_o first_o they_o fall_v into_o peccata_fw-la simplicia_fw-la into_o simple_a sin_n then_o as_o they_o exceed_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_a sin_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n natural_a or_o unnatural_a which_o be_v commit_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o body_n for_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o such_o do_v sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 6.28_o and_o so_o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o one_o commit_v against_o himself_o in_o defile_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v in_o hurt_v of_o a_o other_o pareus_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o retalion_n that_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v themselves_o and_o like_a as_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n and_o beast_n into_o god_n so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o beastly_a affection_n faius_n 66._o quest._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 1._o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n but_o upon_o this_o read_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creator_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v to_o read_v above_o the_o creator_n chrysost._n vatabl._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v beside_o the_o creator_n as_o cyprian_n well_o give_v the_o sense_n relicto_fw-la creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v forsake_v lib._n 3._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o hilary_n praeterâ—â—_n creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v omit_v so_o also_o beza_n 2._o tolet_n here_o note_v that_o they_o commit_v two_o thing_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n unum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la alterum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la one_o concern_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n the_o other_o be_v in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o gryneus_n add_v a_o three_o degree_n which_o be_v in_o their_o action_n for_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o first_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o inward_a veneration_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o to_o their_o outward_a service_n 3._o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v and_o have_v a_o existence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n but_o they_o do_v also_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v imagine_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o venus_n pallas_n herculius_n febris_n and_o such_o like_a or_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o hercules_n romulus_n so_o faius_n and_o they_o worship_v some_o thing_n of_o deuers_a shape_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o juppiter_n of_o lybia_n have_v a_o ram_n head_n and_o anubis_n of_o egypt_n a_o dog_n head_n the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n have_v goat_n foot_n the_o naiad_n and_o tritâ—â—â—_n have_v a_o mix_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o fish_n aretius_n by_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o beside_o the_o creator_n which_o they_o worship_v 4._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v nullâ—_n ille_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la impietate_fw-la daâ—â—no_fw-la afficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o contumely_n offer_v he_o by_o idolater_n sustany_v no_o loss_n thereby_o he_o still_o remain_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n which_o remain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n gorrh._n 67._o quest._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o aretius_n take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exaggeration_n rather_o and_o amplification_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o passion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o passion_n here_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d defeat_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v whereas_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o lust_n be_v signify_v their_o unclean_a desire_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v of_o their_o unclean_a act_n pareus_n 3._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v the_o body_n but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o such_o vile_a affection_n as_o also_o defile_v the_o mind_n deprave_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n tolet._n 2._o how_o the_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n may_v seem_v strange_a theophylact_n think_v it_o be_v obscaenum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la some_o obscene_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v lyranus_fw-la so_o also_o tolet_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n and_o anselmo_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr commistione_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o woman_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o man_n be_v defile_v between_o themselves_o but_o rather_o here_o the_o natural_a use_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o the_o woman_n do_v prostitute_v themselves_o the_o â—en_n exercise_v praeposterum_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la venerem_fw-la preposterous_a and_o sterilous_a venery_n osiand_n sodomiticos_fw-la concubitus_fw-la or_o they_o company_v with_o man_n as_o sodomite_n pareus_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v when_o the_o male_n abuse_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la generandum_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o female_a which_o be_v not_o
commit_v against_o other_o 2._o these_o word_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1._o some_o thus_o interpret_v that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o no_o great_a care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o commit_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrham_n and_o so_o before_o they_o ambrose_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v much_o force_v and_o strain_v to_o make_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v they_o regard_v not_o that_o god_n know_v 2._o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n fear_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v he_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o he_o haymo_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o know_v he_o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n neglexerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o neglect_v tolet._n non_fw-la curarunt_fw-la they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n vatab._n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o signify_v here_o than_o a_o negligence_n rather_o spreverunt_fw-la they_o despise_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n faius_n they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o vain_a invention_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v iudicij_fw-la of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n than_o show_v voluntariam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la their_o wilful_a blindness_n pareus_n it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o beza_n or_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o good_a as_o the_o syrian_a translator_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a election_n in_o they_o to_o prefer_v their_o superstition_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o erasmus_n who_o p._n martyr_n therein_o approve_v note_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v here_o use_v though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o in_o glorify_v he_o &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 21._o quest._n 70._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1._o some_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a passive_o that_o be_v quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la displicet_fw-la which_o displease_v and_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o eras._n mentem_fw-la improbandam_fw-la a_o mind_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o disalow_v sa._n but_o this_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a meaning_n their_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o call_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o 2._o some_o take_v it_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v these_o sin_n be_v not_o reprobate_n beza_n many_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 3._o therefore_o this_o word_n reprobate_a be_v rather_o here_o take_v active_o for_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n beza_n which_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a esa._n 5.10_o bucer_n which_o pravitie_n of_o mind_n come_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a act_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a custom_n to_o evil_a per_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la habitum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o habit_n like_v as_o the_o raze_z that_o be_v corrupt_v take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o deliver_v over_o to_o this_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o then_o to_o vile_a affection_n v_o 26._o last_o of_o all_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o such_o a_o evil_a habit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a faius_n 4._o this_o pravitie_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o very_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n both_o theoreticall_a and_o practical_a they_o err_v both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2._o the_o material_a part_n wherein_o this_o reprobate_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v ephe._n 4.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o the_o gentile_n vanity_n of_o mind_n their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v than_o their_o cogitation_n be_v darkness_n their_o reason_n and_o thought_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n be_v their_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o reject_v god_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_a not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n pareus_n the_o efficient_a cause_n not_o of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v god_n who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v deliver_v they_o to_o this_o punishment_n gryneus_n 4._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a that_o which_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n haymo_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v author_n or_o worker_n of_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o of_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n faius_n not_o that_o their_o mind_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o god_n find_v their_o mind_n evil_a and_o lewd_a do_v deliver_v they_o over_o that_o be_v to_o themselves_o first_o in_o withhold_v his_o grace_n then_o unto_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o gryneus_n and_o not_o only_o to_o but_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v secret_o so_o work_v and_o dispose_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v tend_v still_o to_o their_o further_a harden_v aretius_n 6._o this_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o general_a when_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o in_o particular_a when_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v mislead_v in_o some_o particular_a act_n to_o do_v that_o which_o general_o the_o judgement_n condemn_v as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n the_o gentile_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o for_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o steal_v but_o most_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o particular_a commit_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o general_a judgement_n they_o allow_v not_o tolet._n quest._n 71._o general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29.30_o 1._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o the_o gentile_n commit_v against_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a defile_n so_o now_o he_o rehearse_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o other_o rareus_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o happen_v unto_o they_o propter_fw-la aversionem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la because_o they_o have_v now_o forsake_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a lyran._n for_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n so_o incredulity_n and_o want_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 3._o origen_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n deliver_v up_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o
may_v set_v one_o ancient_a writer_n against_o a_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o contra._n 1._o though_o some_o greek_a copy_n may_v have_v those_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v they_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a commentary_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a consent_n unto_o evil_n but_o of_o favour_v patronise_a and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o one_o may_v do_v of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o greek_a author_n and_o commentary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o best_a read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o latin_a writer_n 23._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 32._o worthy_a of_o death_n hence_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n some_o venial_a that_o be_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a in_o themselves_o need_v not_o christ_n pardon_n 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o pardon_v yet_o in_o god_n justice_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n which_o be_v through_o god_n mercy_n make_v venial_a both_o the_o less_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v mortal_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o yet_o venial_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 1._o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o then_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o observ._n v._n 5._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n straight_o charge_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n whence_o be_v these_o say_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o they_o then_o profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o make_v only_o a_o show_n thereof_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v obedience_n in_o deed_n 3._o observ._n v._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n this_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a peace_n ne_o morie_a ipsa_fw-la abscinduntur_fw-la be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n itself_o chrysost._n for_o this_o peace_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n leave_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o 4._o observ._n v._n 8._o i_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o all_o this_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n act._n 12.5_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v hereby_o teach_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o observ._n v._n 12._o that_o i_o may_v have_v consolation_n together_o with_o you_o herein_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v who_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o one_o member_n help_v a_o other_o 7._o observ._n v._n 13._o i_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o here_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v hinder_v it_o teachet_fw-mi we_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v and_o commit_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a direction_n 8._o observ._n v._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hence_o chrysostome_n infer_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n but_o they_o only_o must_v believe_v as_o abraham_n be_v not_o curious_a when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o he_o obey_v without_o any_o further_o reason_v or_o disputation_n but_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v as_o giant_n because_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n to_o overcome_v they_o doubt_v and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o conclude_v vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la barathrum_fw-la you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a downfall_n incredulity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o safe_a defence_n faith_n be_v 9_o observ._n v._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n over_o to_o lion_n 2._o king_n 17._o but_o he_o give_v over_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o do_v more_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o lion_n and_o tiger_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n nothing_o happen_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v by_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o affection_n prevail_v against_o reason_n this_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a perer._n disputat_fw-la 20._o 10._o observ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o c._n 9.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 11._o observ._n chrysostome_n further_a observe_v that_o as_o god_n still_o remain_v bless_v though_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o be_v not_o thereby_o hurt_v nun_n vides_fw-la adamanter_n cum_fw-la percutitur_fw-la percutit_fw-la iterum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o adamant_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v it_o smite_v again_o and_o leave_v a_o dint_n in_o the_o hammer_n that_o strike_v it_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n o_o son_n of_o man_n t._n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o l.t._n in_o that_o that_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o g._n or_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wherein_o the_o antecedent_n be_v omit_v thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v l._n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o judge_v that_o be_v which_o judge_v the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o but_o we_o know_v be_v sure_a b._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o those_o v._o b.t.be_n g._n upon_o those_o l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o against_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 3_o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n condemne_v they_o which_o etc._n etc._n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o similitude_n explain_v how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v and_o we_o also_o 5._o erasmus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o into_o a_o other_o 6._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v job._n 15._o and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n plant_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n die_v together_o and_o grow_v together_o so_o christ_n death_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o to_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n pareus_n but_o as_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o every_o point_n so_o must_v not_o this_o for_o between_o the_o natural_a graft_n of_o plant_n and_o our_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a plant_n into_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o one_o the_o stock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o science_n or_o plant_n be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o correct_v the_o evilnes_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o wild_a plant_n and_o the_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v plant_v be_v good_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n martyr_n quest._n 8._o what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n chrysostome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o de_fw-fr futura_fw-la resurrectione_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n supply_v non_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la &_o similitudini_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o apostle_n add_v not_o and_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a construction_n can_v hang_v together_o if_o for_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graft_v in_o which_o before_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o similitude_n haymo_n will_v have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o dative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o genetive_a therefore_o the_o word_n similitude_n must_v be_v supply_v that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o origen_n also_o read_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n origen_n tertullian_n haymo_n with_o other_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a erimus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v chrysostome_n and_o whereas_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes._n 2.5_o but_o here_o in_o the_o future_a origen_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o our_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n beza_n 3._o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o special_o intend_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v before_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la thorough_a yet_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o have_v one_o power_n with_o his_o father_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n afterward_o v_o 10._o he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 4._o yet_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n calvin_n that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o coloss._n 2.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mart._n quest._n 9_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 1._o the_o old_a man_n some_o take_v for_o the_o body_n the_o new_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o haymo_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o even_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o this_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o old_a man_n here_o take_v for_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o theodoret_n veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la appellat_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o old_a man_n he_o call_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o deprave_a mind_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o old_a man_n he_o distinguish_v the_o old_a man_n from_o ourselves_o then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o old_a man_n but_o it_o be_v aliqâ—â—d_v nostrum_fw-la something_o of_o we_o pareus_n 3._o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o adam_n the_o old_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o latter_a adam_n and_o from_o adam_n be_v derive_v original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o evil_a fruit_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o former_a conversation_n be_v old_a be_v compare_v with_o our_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n beza_n the_o first_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n our_o second_o and_o new_a birth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a adam_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o this_o our_o state_n in_o the_o old_a man_n belong_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n 3._o foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o occasion_n procurement_n enrising_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n ex_fw-la thom._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la in_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christus_fw-la sus_fw-la simpla_fw-la vetustaie_v duplicem_fw-la nostram_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la christ_n by_o his_o single_a oldnes_n that_o be_v his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o both_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o old_a man_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a in_o christ_n then_o can_v the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n quest._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 1._o haymo_n propound_v this_o interpretation_n among_o other_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o virtuous_a action_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o head_n but_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v before_o our_o old_a man_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o body_n for_o our_o flesh_n in_o qua_fw-la peccatum_fw-la haeret_fw-la whereto_o sin_n cleave_v beza_n genevens_n and_o before_o they_o theodoret_n but_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n
have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o commandment_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v two_o commandment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v which_o before_o the_o other_o for_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deuter._n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 3._o beside_o if_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o covet_v shall_v make_v a_o diverse_a commandment_n the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_a pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n herein_o concur_v that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n for_o here_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o first_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v contain_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o a_o singular_a conceit_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o reason_v against_o 1._o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v imparative_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o but_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v enuntiative_a they_o be_v propound_v only_o not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o command_v 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o no_o part_v of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n for_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v opposite_a one_o contain_v not_o nor_o include_v a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o no_o more_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o controv._n against_o free_a will_n v_o 19_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o the_o rhemist_n note_v here_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o free_a will_n but_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o to_o consent_v or_o not_o consent_n be_v always_o free_a though_o the_o operation_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o external_a force_n contra._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o a_o necessity_n always_o of_o willing_a that_o be_v evil_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a of_o which_o state_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o will_n be_v reform_v by_o grace_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.33_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n this_o place_n then_o evident_o make_v against_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o free_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n every_o one_o must_v descend_v into_o himself_o v_o 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n here_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n so_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o life_n and_o act_n to_o account_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observ._n against_o phanaticall_a spirit_n that_o excuse_n sin_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o man_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o carnal_a lust_n must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v also_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o they_o can_v then_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la which_o do_v not_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n 3._o observ._n of_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o i_o delight_v etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n may_v seem_v to_o conform_v themselves_o often_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n that_o a_o while_n hear_v john_n glad_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n or_o with_o delight_n which_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o righteous_a do_v feel_v this_o strife_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n draw_v they_o one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o gregory_n say_v fit_a certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o spirit_n carry_v one_o way_n and_o hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n nec_fw-la desperationis_fw-la lapsum_fw-la nec_fw-la elationis_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o neither_o fall_v into_o despair_n nor_o yet_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n the_o like_a combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2.17_o in_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o in_o jeremie_n c._n 20.7_o the_o like_a temptation_n hierome_n feel_v in_o himself_o pallebant_fw-la or_o a_o iciunijs_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o frigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la my_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v and_o yet_o my_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n even_o in_o a_o chill_a body_n epist_n 22._o this_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o despair_v when_o they_o be_v likewise_o tempt_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_n walking_z gr._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n l._n s._n detr_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o they_z s._n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 3_o for_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n of_o sin_n gr._n in_o a_o form_n like_o unto_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n be._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n not_o of_o sin_n l.u._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o flesh_n s._n ad_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o justification_n l.t.s._n the_o right_a be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n which_o be_v carnal_a v.b._n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be._n g._n do_v think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v carnal_o mind_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o the_o fleshly_a mind_n b._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l.s.b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o she_o 2._o but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v mundanus_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o worldly_a fear_n as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n or_o good_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o this_o be_v altogether_o perniciosus_fw-la pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o timor_fw-la seruilis_fw-la the_o servile_a fear_n be_v when_o man_n do_v well_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o not_o sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n call_v initialis_fw-la a_o fear_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o one_o so_o fear_v punishment_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n this_o fear_n be_v bone_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la a_o good_a fear_n and_o sufficient_a 4._o then_o be_v there_o timor_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o filialis_fw-la the_o chaste_a and_o filial_a fear_n which_o bone_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perficiens_fw-la be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n 3._o fear_v also_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n expect_v some_o imminent_a or_o approach_a danger_n or_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o reverence_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o christ_n isay._n 11.2_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n whereof_o christ_n be_v free_a there_o be_v in_o he_o only_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n also_o he_o have_v but_o thereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a fear_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n expel_v all_o such_o fear_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ._n 2._o not_o yet_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o 3._o but_o he_o mean_v a_o servile_a and_o desperate_a fear_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o drive_v to_o despair_v such_o be_v the_o fear_n that_o judas_n have_v quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n word_n and_o signify_v father_n and_o in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o find_v these_o two_o word_n repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n mark_n 14.36_o galath_n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v faith_n that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o pater_fw-la a_o latin_a epist_n 178._o but_o augustine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o augustine_n be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o such_o as_o copy_v it_o out_o thomas_n say_v better_a that_o abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o pater_fw-la father_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 2._o now_o why_o these_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n give_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n abba_n because_o it_o be_v puerorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la that_o word_n which_o legitimate_a child_n do_v use_v they_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o call_v father_n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o anselm_n follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o two_o word_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v the_o adoption_n and_o call_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o people_n so_o also_o martyr_n and_o m._n calvin_n who_o apply_v here_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 19.18_o that_o all_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n non_fw-la respicit_fw-la linguae_fw-la idioma_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la harmomonian_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o as_o too_o curious_a 3._o he_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 13._o who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 14.36_o use_v this_o ingemination_n abba_fw-mi father_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o use_v only_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o this_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v not_o as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n that_o christ_n use_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n before_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o suffer_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v christ_n do_v double_a the_o word_n father_n father_n abba_fw-mi abba_fw-mi which_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v as_o familiar_o know_v as_o the_o other_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o word_n be_v express_v duplex_fw-la dei_fw-la paternitas_fw-la a_o double_a kind_n of_o fatherhood_n in_o god_n one_o by_o creation_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o good_a and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o paternitie_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v here_o with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o conduplication_n this_o repetition_n facit_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o more_o vehemency_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o double_v the_o word_n father_n faius_n ista_fw-la conduplicatio_fw-la amplificationem_fw-la continet_fw-la this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o amplification_n calvin_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o show_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o double_v the_o word_n lord_n lord._n 3._o calvin_n here_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o change_v the_o person_n whereby_o we_o cry_v include_v himself_o ut_fw-la sortem_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v 1._o caietan_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v internal_a for_o it_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o possibili_fw-la of_o a_o possibility_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o caietan_n well_o but_o he_o further_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v partly_o of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n partly_o of_o our_o continual_a experience_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n in_o preserve_v of_o we_o but_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o vox_fw-la praestiti_fw-la charismatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praestantis_fw-la illud_fw-la paracleti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n the_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 2._o origen_n interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o of_o love_n 3._o ambrose_n anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n
be_v most_o probable_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o former_a reason_n may_v demonstrate_v to_o any_o of_o understanding_n quest._n 35._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o hope_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n ne_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la leave_v we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v 2._o some_o make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sigh_v and_o long_v of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v only_o yet_o thing_n in_o hope_n tolet._n 3_o martyr_n think_v the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o child_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 4._o some_o make_v the_o objection_n this_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o wail_v for_o our_o adoption_n see_v we_o be_v already_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o hope_n rolloch_n piscator_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o move_v the_o faithful_a patient_o to_o bear_v their_o tribulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n pareus_n gryneus_n 2._o hope_n be_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o hope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n &_o afterward_o in_o this_o place_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v no_o hope_n 3._o it_o betoken_v that_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o believe_v gryneus_n 3._o salvation_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o happy_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pere_n disp_n 16._o 4._o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o we_o have_v only_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o nothing_o in_o possession_n for_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o hope_n martyr_n 5._o and_o two_o condition_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a for_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v despair_v altogether_o and_o never_o hope_v for_o it_o martyr_n and_o hereunto_o add_v a_o three_o quality_n require_v in_o hope_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o doubtful_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o efficient_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o consequenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o consequent_a that_o after_o we_o have_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v by_o bope_n that_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o will_n certain_o follow_v quest._n 36._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o ordine_fw-la in_o order_n and_o priority_n 2._o operatione_n in_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n and_o obiecto_fw-la in_o the_o object_n 1._o faith_n go_v before_o hope_n and_o beget_v hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v hope_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n promise_v than_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o order_n that_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n then_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o hope_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o hope_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o it_o do_v by_o patience_n uphold_v and_o support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o do_v differ_v 3._o way_n modo_fw-la gradu_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n the_o measure_n or_o degree_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n for_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n promise_v 2._o in_o the_o measure_n initium_fw-la salutis_fw-la fide_fw-la habetâ—r_fw-la complementum_fw-la spe_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o by_o hope_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o present_v hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v quest._n 37._o whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v it_o will_v be_v here_o thus_o object_v 1._o we_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o they_o be_v see_v origen_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o for_o as_o touch_v these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 5.18_o 2._o object_n stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o gorrhan_n answer_v he_o see_v indeed_o gloriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o own_o glory_n hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n himself_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o member_n but_o his_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o it_o 3._o object_n saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o be_v there_o he_o likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans_fw-fr this_n be_v not_o any_o corporal_a sight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o sight_n for_o saint_n paul_n determine_v not_o whether_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o 4._o object_n a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n may_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o price_n which_o he_o run_v for_o â—â—_o hope_v to_o obtain_v caietan_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o materiale_a the_o material_a part_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o formale_a the_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o first_o may_v be_v see_v the_o second_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o quest._n 37._o what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 26._o 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o much_o perplex_v than_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n do_v rise_v up_o and_o by_o frame_v of_o a_o prayer_n show_v the_o people_n how_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o diverse_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o word_n be_v
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
amorem_fw-la tautopere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ardet_fw-la desiderio_fw-la for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o much_o inflame_v with_o this_o desire_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n therefore_o from_o his_o love_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v amicita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la fructu_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la of_o the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o friendship_n which_o be_v everlasting_a felicity_n pareus_n 2._o object_n if_o s._n paul_n herein_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n answ._n s._n paul_n no_o doubt_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o the_o gentile_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v stubborn_a and_o every_o where_o resist_v their_o call_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o he_o make_v this_o vow_n mart._n 3._o object_n but_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o c._n 8.38_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ans._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o vow_n of_o paul_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v secundum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la inferioris_fw-la partis_fw-la animae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o the_o affection_n be_v for_o love_n nec_fw-la mensuram_fw-la scit_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la know_v neither_o measure_n nor_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v votum_fw-la conditionale_fw-la a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n petition_n be_v for_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n pareus_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o sort_n and_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v gryneus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o they_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_a haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n he_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possible_a but_o with_o a_o condition_n for_o if_o paul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o join_v unto_o christ_n for_o if_o love_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o union_n than_o so_o great_a love_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v cause_v so_o much_o near_a conjunction_n 4._o object_n though_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v his_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o other_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o perish_v like_v as_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o redeem_v a_o other_o bodily_a life_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o tolet_n thus_o object_v annot_n 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o vain_a desire_n in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o save_v that_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o such_o perfection_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o that_o a_o other_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o ransom_n he_o than_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o such_o charity_n that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a mind_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n member_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o their_o brethren_n as_o origen_n infer_v quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la seruis_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la maledictum_fw-la servus_n pro_fw-la â—â—â—â—ribus_fw-la anathema_n fiat_fw-la what_o marvel_n be_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o servant_n if_o a_o servant_n become_v a_o anathema_n for_o his_o brethren_n pareus_n also_o give_v instance_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o dub_v 1._o contra._n 1._o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o augustine_n well_o understand_v â—â—â—â—cta_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la voluntate_fw-la of_o a_o right_n and_o just_a mind_n not_o otherwise_o for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v content_a upon_o a_o lewd_a mind_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v yield_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o wish_v that_o a_o other_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v no_o just_a or_o equal_a desire_n 2._o christ_n though_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o avulsâ—â—_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la separate_v or_o pull_v away_o from_o god_n mart._n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n and_o those_o which_o be_v redeem_v who_o herein_o can_v be_v imitator_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o these_o do_v justify_v paul_n desire_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o chrysostome_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o paul_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o express_o make_v not_o mention_v thereof_o for_o modesty_n sake_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o christ_n but_o tolet_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o reason_n because_o paul_n have_v profess_v before_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o as_o modest_o have_v wish_v here_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o christ._n 3._o i_o prefer_v therefore_o calvins_n solution_n that_o neither_o saint_n paul_n have_v here_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n alone_o sed_fw-la charitatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o study_v gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la contungimus_fw-la but_o we_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o people_n therein_o desire_v the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o his_o brethren_n ut_fw-la inserviret_fw-la causae_fw-la to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a v._n 5._o where_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o mart._n so_o than_o not_o withstand_v these_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a objection_n i_o prefer_v chrysostom_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o the_o member_n shall_v perish_v â—â—â—_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v herein_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o as_o one_o member_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n anselm_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n optabat_fw-la perire_fw-la desire_v to_o perish_v so_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o sense_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a desire_n of_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o micah_n this_o latter_a c._n 2.11_o wish_v thus_o i_o will_v i_o be_v a_o man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v lie_n voluit_fw-la se_fw-la
may_v seem_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a he_o answer_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o whereas_o all_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o without_o god_n mercy_n like_a to_o perish_v here_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n remit_v his_o debt_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v debitum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la reddis_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la gratuleris_fw-la si_fw-la reddis_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la queraris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o thou_o owe_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o thou_o do_v thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o than_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o come_v between_o certain_a subordinate_a cause_n all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n for_o mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n where_o the_o lord_n than_o find_v all_o in_o misery_n there_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v or_o tie_v in_o his_o justice_n unto_o any_o but_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o then_o he_o save_v some_o out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o no_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o where_o in_o justice_n nothing_o be_v due_a to_o any_o to_o this_o purpose_n beza_n annot_n quest._n 16._o how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o origen_n and_o heirom_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o contradict_v and_o object_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hero_n aliam_fw-la obiectionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o other_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o illation_n so_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o infer_v and_o include_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o origen_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n supply_v here_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o only_a in_o he_o that_o run_v or_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o origen_n will_v have_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o those_o two_o other_o place_n psal._n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o these_o place_n be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o civil_a action_n to_o build_v a_o house_n wherein_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o liberty_n though_o it_o can_v prosper_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o like_a as_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o available_a unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n martyr_n and_o beside_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n exclude_v that_o gloss_n only_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o man_n will_n can_v in_o this_o opposition_n be_v join_v as_o worker_n together_o see_v the_o one_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o other_o admit_v pareus_n calvin_n here_o also_o press_v augustine_n reason_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n admit_v any_o such_o sense_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v invert_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n free_a will_v utter_o exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n have_v this_o devise_n that_o although_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n because_o miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la praevenit_fw-la voluntarem_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n will_n be_v thus_o prepare_v then_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n pererius_n numer_n 46._o take_v upon_o he_o herein_o to_o confute_v calvin_n thomas_n aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o move_v this_o question_n why_o see_v that_o as_o free_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o grace_n so_o neither_o grace_n suffice_v without_o freewill_n yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v agens_fw-la principale_v the_o principal_a agent_n man_n will_n secundum_fw-la &_o instrumentale_fw-la be_v the_o second_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o which_o the_o work_n be_v not_o ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v not_o say_v to_o make_v a_o chest_n but_o the_o artificer_n that_o work_v with_o it_o contra._n pet._n martyr_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n man_n will_n indeed_o god_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n but_o not_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n will_n which_o it_o shall_v of_o itself_o without_o grace_n the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o call_v but_o it_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v it_o man_n will_v then_o be_v a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n this_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o conclude_v well_o out_o of_o augustine_n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v unto_o god_n volentem_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o subsequitur_fw-la â—e_n frustra_fw-la velit_fw-la he_o prevent_v man_n to_o make_v he_o will_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o prefer_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n before_o other_o romanist_n the_o first_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n annot_n 23._o the_o other_o likewise_o so_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o he_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n lib._n 2._o the_o great_a c._n 12._o 4._o ambrose_n by_o mercy_n understand_v the_o discern_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o david_n and_o saul_n how_o both_o of_o they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n but_o god_n discern_v uter_fw-la bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la peteret_fw-la which_o of_o they_o ask_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o will_n and_o endeavour_v unless_o god_n do_v confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o but_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o ex_fw-la mart._n 5._o now_o touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o neither_o with_o anastasius_n qu._n 59_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o esau_n run_v and_o course_v in_o the_o field_n to_o hunt_v for_o venison_n for_o his_o father_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o tolet_n to_o jacob_n run_v to_o the_o flock_n to_o fetch_v a_o kid_n gen._n 27._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o be_v this_o sentence_n only_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o general_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o august_n epist_n 101._o do_v we_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o particular_a predestination_n of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o osiander_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o run_v of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n among_o
his_o clay_n as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o house_n so_o god_n the_o creator_n may_v dispose_v some_o to_o honour_v some_o to_o dishonour_n as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 3._o as_o the_o clay_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v be_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o potter_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n to_o question_v with_o god_n for_o make_v he_o so_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o potter_n nihil_fw-la adimit_fw-la into_o etc._n etc._n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o clay_n of_o what_o form_n soever_o he_o make_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o creator_n any_o wrong_n to_o the_o creature_n howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o calvin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n rather_o to_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 49.9.10_o then_o to_o the_o other_o jerem._n 18.2_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o allude_v unto_o both_o these_o place_n as_o martyr_n observe_v 5._o but_o against_o this_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o object_n erasmus_n object_v as_o he_o be_v here_o cite_v and_o confute_v by_o pet._n mart._n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o temporal_a reject_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n ans._n p._n mart._n here_o answer_v that_o 1._o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o prophet_n only_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n also_o of_o spiritual_a which_o must_v be_v join_v together_o in_o those_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a rejection_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o be_v evident_a c._n 10.1_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o change_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n as_o the_o potter_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o vessel_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v complain_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o work_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n answ._n 1._o tolet_n and_o faius_n here_o answer_n that_o for_o god_n to_o complain_v or_o be_v angry_a be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n that_o be_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o for_o god_n complain_v in_o scripture_n and_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o pareus_n here_o better_a make_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v a_o double_a right_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n the_o maker_n and_o fashioner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vessel_n itself_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a savour_n he_o may_v with_o much_o better_a right_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n so_o god_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o creatorship_n he_o may_v dissolve_v that_o which_o he_o make_v he_o also_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o it_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 1._o some_o by_o the_o same_o mass_n understand_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v infect_v in_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o mass_n save_v the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n but_o pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v general_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o restrain_v to_o particular_a kindâ—_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n work_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o method_n l._n the_o resurrect_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o oecumen_n understand_v this_o lump_n or_o massâ—_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o to_o rise_v to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o decree_n oâ—_n election_n &_o reprobation_n whereof_o he_o treat_v here_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o the_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n when_o as_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v pollute_v and_o enthrall_v under_o sin_n so_o augustine_n uterque_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o reprobus_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la massa_fw-la tota_fw-la damnata_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o damnation_n yet_o god_n as_o a_o potter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n a_o other_o to_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n decivitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n also_o consent_v consideravit_fw-la hominem_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la paul_n here_o consider_v man_n after_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o abject_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o pareus_n understand_v here_o massam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n better_a appear_v in_o judge_v the_o reprobate_a and_o show_a mercy_n on_o the_o elect_v dub_v 17._o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a will_v have_v by_o this_o mass_n understand_v genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la peccato_fw-la corruptum_fw-la whole_a mankind_n be_v corrupt_a by_o sin_n beza_n refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o rather_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v already_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 2._o if_o god_n shall_v first_o behold_v man_n as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n before_o he_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o this_o may_v be_v some_o imputation_n to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o first_o create_v man_n before_o he_o have_v appoint_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v evident_a in_o leave_v man_n already_o corrupt_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o objection_n of_o god_n injustice_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o therefore_o beza_n with_o who_o faius_n concur_v do_v by_o this_o mass_n understand_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o very_a term_n of_o clay_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v show_v out_o of_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v 5._o but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mass_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o understand_v general_o the_o same_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o creation_n before_o sin_n yet_o enter_v or_o in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o god_n power_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n neither_o yet_o must_v the_o latter_a be_v exclude_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v clay_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o mankind_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n isa._n 45.9_o show_v that_o god_n may_v dispose_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o pareus_n though_o he_o resolve_v dub_v 17._o that_o this_o mass_n be_v better_a take_v for_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 22._o v._n he_o comprehend_v both_o that_o god_n have_v power_n ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la massa_fw-la damnata_fw-la imo_fw-la ex_fw-la nondum_fw-la creata_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o damn_a mass_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n not_o yet_o create_v to_o make_v some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o god_n do_v as_o what_o he_o may_v do_v even_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v
i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v give_v up_o b._n g._n your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n g._n ad_fw-la 2_o and_o be_v you_o not_o fashion_v like_o to_o this_o world_n fashion_n not_o yourselves_o g._n but_o be_v you_o transform_v be_v gr._n not_o reform_v l._n or_o change_v g._n the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n sense_n l._n rod_n mind_n gr._n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 3_o for_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o be_v among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n understand_v think_v s._n esteem_v of_o himself_o v.b._n be_v overwise_a l._n be._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n as_o though_o one_o know_v more_o than_o indeed_o he_o know_v above_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v behave_v himself_o discreet_o b._n according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 6_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v have_v then_o gr._n gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o diverse_a whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n be._n portion_n g.u._n measure_n b._n reason_n l._n analogy_n gr._n of_o faith_n 7_o or_o a_o office_n or_o ministry_n gr._n let_v we_o be_v occupy_v in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o teach_v 8_o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o singleness_n b._n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o chearefulnes_n 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v by_o abhor_v or_o hate_v gr._n evil_o and_o cleave_v unto_o good_a 10_o be_v love_o affect_v with_o brotherly_a love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 11_o not_o slothful_a in_o endeavour_n to_o do_v service_n g._n in_o business_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o care_n study_n endeavour_n servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a l.u._n b._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o to_o continue_v with_o strength_n in_o prayer_n 13_o communicate_v gr._n distribute_v g._n b._n to_o the_o necessity_n or_o use_n be._n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v hospitality_n give_v to_o hospitality_n g.b._n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o 15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v 16_o be_v like_o affection_a g.b._n think_v the_o same_o thing_n l.a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o affection_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n see_v qu._n 25._o follow_v be_v not_o high_a mind_v think_v not_o on_o high_a matter_n gr._n submit_v yourselves_o consent_v l._n a._n apply_v yourselves_o v._o cleave_v unto_o s._n make_v yourselves_o equal_a g.b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o together_o to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 17_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n provide_v procure_v be._n g.b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n 18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n live_v in_o peace_n v.b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peaceable_a gr._n with_o all_o man_n 19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o dear_o belove_v but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v judgement_n to_o thyself_o s._n i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n 20_o therefore_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a goodness_n b.g._n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v upon_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v justification_n sanctification_n predestination_n and_o such_o other_o now_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o use_n and_o exhortation_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v 1_o general_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 3._o to_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o charity_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o why_o v_o 1._o 2._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v avoid_v and_o shun_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o v_o 2._o 2._o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o that_o no_o man_n carry_v himself_o proud_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 3._o which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a god_n be_v the_o author_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o every_o one_o not_o all_o to_o one_o v_o â—_o 3._o from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o 2._o particular_o he_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o concern_v either_o prophesy_a or_o minister_a v_o 6_o 7._o the_o prophetical_a function_n be_v exercise_v either_o in_o teach_v v_o 7._o or_o exhort_v v_o 8._o the_o ministerial_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a v_o 8._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o charity_n as_o of_o love_n and_o follow_v of_o good_a v_o 9_o of_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o civility_n v_o 10._o of_o cheerfulness_n and_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n v_o 11._o of_o constancy_n in_o tribulation_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n v_o 12._o of_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a v_o 13._o of_o blessing_n persecutor_n v_o 14._o of_o sympathy_n and_o like_a affection_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n v_o 15._o of_o concord_n v_o 16._o of_o gentleness_n and_o study_n of_o honesty_n v_o 17._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n v_o 18._o of_o refrain_v from_o anger_n and_o revenge_n v_o 19_o of_o beneficence_n towards_o our_o enemy_n v_o 20._o of_o strife_n against_o evil_n v_o 21._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v entreaty_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n v_o 1._o 1._o tolet_n give_v two_o conjecture_n why_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v command_v entreat_v the_o one_o be_v because_o diverse_a precept_n which_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o add_v his_o commandment_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o diverse_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v as_o precept_n but_o only_o advise_v as_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o but_o these_o be_v idle_a conjecture_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n be_v not_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o counsel_n give_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o also_o be_v prescribe_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o bind_a precept_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n luk._n 10.27_o every_o part_n then_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v command_v but_o all_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o tend_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n quasi_fw-la pudâ—re_fw-la sussiundi_fw-la volens_fw-la as_o when_o one_o bring_v in_o the_o benefit_n entreat_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o ashamed_a but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o by_o shame_n but_o by_o love_n and_o gentleness_n here_o to_o persuade_v 3._o origen_n give_v
sacrifice_v of_o it_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v exhibit_v or_o give_v up_o there_o be_v the_o oblation_n then_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v their_o body_n and_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o slay_v it_o but_o by_o mortify_v their_o lust_n 3._o pererius_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o legal_a oblation_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o spot_n so_o here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o ever_o separate_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v holy_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n here_o it_o be_v say_v also_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o they_o put_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n salt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 4._o but_o gorrhan_n more_o distinct_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n give_v up_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a devotion_n 2._o then_o the_o material_a cause_n your_o body_n 3._o the_o form_n it_o must_v be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a 4._o then_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v god_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o particular_a 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exhibit_v present_a give_v up_o themselves_o 1._o herein_o allude_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o exhibit_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n beza_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2.23_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o so_o we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o who_o service_n we_o be_v promise_v and_o devote_v in_o baptism_n erasm._n 3._o chrysostome_n further_o note_v in_o this_o word_n that_o we_o must_v so_o give_v up_o ourselves_o no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o own_o as_o they_o qui_fw-la donant_fw-la alijs_fw-la bellicoso_n equos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v yield_v unto_o other_o warlike_a horse_n for_o service_n do_v challenge_v no_o more_o property_n in_o they_o so_o debemus_fw-la membra_fw-la nostra_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la imperatori_fw-la we_o do_v owe_v our_o member_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o emperor_n theophyl_n 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v sponte_fw-la offer_n offer_v up_o willing_o as_o in_o the_o law_n they_o must_v offer_v all_o their_o offering_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n gorrh._n 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n tolet._n 2._o your_o body_n 1._o by_o body_n he_o understandeth_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o other_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n he_o put_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o body_n for_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o body_n or_o which_o show_n themselves_o most_o in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vitij_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o vice_n mart._n as_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n par._n 2._o we_o must_v then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n not_o our_o soul_n only_o and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n we_o must_v render_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o come_v from_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o element_n the_o complexion_n from_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n the_o affection_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o soul_n be_v render_v unto_o god_n ex_fw-la martyro_fw-la 3._o now_o our_o body_n two_o way_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o be_v as_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v by_o mortify_v of_o the_o carnal_a affection_n as_o he_o which_o mortify_v pride_n do_v sacrifice_v a_o bullock_n he_o which_o bridle_v his_o anger_n a_o ram_n he_o which_o keep_v under_o his_o lust_n a_o goat_n origen_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o i_o do_v chastise_v or_o tame_v my_o body_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o every_o good_a work_n as_o augustine_n observe_v lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n c._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o the_o apostle_n say_v your_o body_n non_fw-la aâ—iena_fw-la not_o the_o body_n of_o other_o against_o those_o which_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o other_o man_n repentance_n 3._o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o which_o be_v add_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v no_o so_o absurd_a to_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o nor_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n live_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v first_o kill_v and_o then_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a christian_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n osiand_n perer._n 3_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o count_v all_o dead_a thing_n unclean_a hyper._n it_o show_v a_o difference_n rather_o from_o the_o legal_a usage_n 4._o neither_o as_o caietan_n observe_v do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o term_n distinguish_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n from_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o death_n for_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v general_o christian_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o not_o only_o though_o principal_o be_v see_v in_o martyrdom_n which_o none_o can_v undertake_v that_o have_v not_o first_o mortify_v their_o body_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o 5._o pet._n martyr_n by_o this_o live_a sacrifice_n understand_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o vi_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la by_o force_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n 6._o but_o it_o signify_v more_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 2.20_o mart._n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n qua_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la gerit_fw-la which_o bear_v christ_n the_o true_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.1_o who_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n gryneus_n which_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o one_o vacia_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o idle_a say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la vacia_fw-la here_o lie_v vacia_n as_o though_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o sepulchre_n than_o his_o habitation_n so_o also_o haymo_n he_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la moritur_fw-la vitijs_fw-la who_o live_v unto_o virtue_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v mortify_v that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la offerri_fw-la poteriroculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o can_v a_o eye_n he_o offer_v that_o serve_v fornication_n not_o a_o hand_n that_o oppress_v neque_fw-la lingua_fw-la turpia_fw-la loquens_fw-la not_o a_o tongue_n speak_v filthy_a thing_n nor_o foot_n theatra_fw-la visitantes_fw-la that_o run_v to_o theater_n and_o play_n but_o this_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v rather_o signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n holy_a 4._o holy_a 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o legal_a sacrifise_n which_o be_v corporal_a be_v not_o holy_a greek_a catena_fw-la 2._o some_o note_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o of_o christian_n they_o many_o time_n
reason_n and_o good_a counsel_n do_v those_o thing_n continual_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o perform_v this_o reasonable_a service_n etc._n etc._n beza_n mislike_v here_o this_o exposition_n of_o baesil_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o do_v follow_v this_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o quest._n 6._o how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2._o 1._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n some_o think_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v reform_v lyran._n gorrhan_n tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o comprehend_v both_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o apostle_n now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o before_o he_o figurative_o set_v down_o nyper_n martyr_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o quid_fw-la curandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o here_o quid_fw-la cavendum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o second_o precept_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o consectation_n a_o consequent_a necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a exhortation_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a sense_n pianiùs_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationalem_fw-la cultum_fw-la the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v this_o reasonable_a service_n par._n 2._o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o or_o be_v not_o fashion_v 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v a_o diffeerence_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o which_o be_v tanquam_fw-la scenica_fw-la persona_fw-la as_o a_o person_n counterfeit_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o afterward_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o form_n have_v substance_n whereas_o a_o figure_n be_v no_o permanent_a or_o existent_a thing_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o phil._n 2.7_o s._n paul_n atribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n or_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v better_a observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o not_o either_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o world_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o it_o turn_v itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n he_o than_o fashion_v himself_o to_o this_o world_n that_o do_v seek_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o with_o greediness_n and_o what_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n be_v s._n peter_n show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantoness_n lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o 3._o to_o this_o world_n 1._o origen_n hereupon_o observe_v this_o difference_n aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la formam_fw-la seculi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la aliam_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o which_o love_v thing_n present_a fashion_n themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o which_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o haymo_n note_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o day_n month_n year_n but_o man_n carnal_a conversatione_fw-la seculo_fw-la deditos_fw-la which_o by_o their_o carnal_a conversation_n eat_v give_v to_o the_o world_n quest._n 7._o of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o mind_n 1._o be_v you_o transform_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v transform_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n philip._n 3.20_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o transformation_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v transform_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n faius_n 3._o man_n be_v form_v by_o his_o creation_n deform_v by_o sin_n reform_v by_o grace_n inform_v by_o the_o word_n conform_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n transform_v in_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o mind_n gorrhan_n 2._o by_o the_o newness_n 1._o the_o oldnes_n of_o man_n be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v call_v newness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n hereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v after_o adam_n the_o other_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n this_o renovation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o newenesse_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o life_n sometime_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o from_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o place_n where_o this_o renovation_n begin_v 2._o chrysostome_n use_v this_o fit_a resemblance_n quoth_v in_o adibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la subinde_fw-la reformantes_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ipso_fw-la facias_fw-la that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o do_v in_o our_o house_n repair_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v the_o same_o do_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v decay_v and_o wax_v old_a by_o sin_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o mind_n 1._o not_o of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a who_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v here_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o hereupon_o that_o common_a error_n be_v ground_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n in_o the_o affection_n whereas_o the_o very_a mind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v reviue_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 4.23_o 2._o faius_n here_o note_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o not_o that_o any_o new_a part_n be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o haymo_n follow_v origen_n by_o the_o mind_n think_v the_o understanding_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a by_o the_o mind_n rather_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o the_o will_n where_o this_o renovation_n must_v take_v beginning_n quest._n 8._o of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 1._o that_o you_o 1._o which_o some_o think_v be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o renovation_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o theodoret_n will_v have_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v cui_fw-la rei_fw-la conducat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v profitable_a 3._o chrysostome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n sic_fw-la poteritis_fw-la renovari_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v renew_v if_o you_o learn_v what_o god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 6._o 4._o gryneus_n make_v it_o a_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o renovation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v understand_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o melanchton_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o renovation_n
these_o at_o the_o first_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a for_o they_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o read_v of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o afterward_o there_o be_v collection_n and_o gather_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o these_o deacon_n now_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o simplicity_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n interpret_v it_o of_o give_v large_o and_o liberal_o 2._o origen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n or_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o so_o get_v all_o the_o thanks_o to_o themselves_o 3._o hierome_n or_o who_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v in_o simplicity_n which_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o fish_v and_o examine_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la he_o that_o give_v propter_fw-la deum_fw-la only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n osiander_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o be_v morosi_fw-la froward_a give_v the_o poor_a evil_a word_n faius_n 6._o nor_o have_v respect_n unto_o person_n beza_n or_o unfaithful_a in_o turn_v the_o common_a alm_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n as_o judas_n do_v gualt_n so_o here_o then_o simplicity_n be_v set_v against_o vain_a glory_n coverousnes_n morosity_n malignity_n fraud_n pareus_n 5._o he_o that_o rule_v 1._o some_o take_v these_o indifferent_o for_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o lyranus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o concern_v temporal_a and_o civil_a government_n the_o apostle_n treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o only_o touch_v now_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o haymo_n haec_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la circa_fw-la animas_fw-la maximè_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o carefulness_n must_v chief_o be_v about_o soul_n 3._o theophylact_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n praesidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o precedent_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n to_o succour_v the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o have_v not_o money_n but_o this_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n 4._o the_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n do_v understand_v here_o certain_a governor_n which_o attend_v not_o doctrine_n sed_fw-la dabantur_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adiutores_fw-la but_o be_v give_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o osiander_n call_v censores_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o censor_n of_o manner_n calvin_n seniores_fw-la the_o senior_n or_o elder_n gualther_n senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n faius_n out_o of_o tertullian_n president_n who_o office_n be_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o discipline_n together_o some_o the_o government_n only_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n governor_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o thus_o beza_n martyr_n gryneus_n olevicie_n pareus_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o see_v they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v special_a man_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o as_o beside_o their_o employment_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n this_o grace_n to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n &_o praecipua_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la pecunias_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o diligence_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v cum_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la with_o carefulness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.28_o sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n such_o a_o care_n origen_n take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o commend_v but_o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n themselves_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o signify_v beside_o a_o care_n a_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o business_n intend_v 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n studium_fw-la study_n and_o diligentia_fw-la diligence_n which_o do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o apply_v itself_o and_o that_o with_o delight_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o diligence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o purpose_n with_o speed_n and_o great_a endeavour_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v s._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o timothy_n 2._o cor._n 8.16_o 6._o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o precept_n 2._o cor._n 9.7_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o theodoret_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o rich_a hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la potentes_fw-la this_o belong_v to_o the_o able_a and_o mighty_a but_o chrysostome_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n that_o even_o the_o poor_a may_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o cheerful_o potest_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la paupertate_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o in_o divitijs_fw-la pusillo_fw-la animo_fw-la esse_fw-la one_o may_v have_v a_o frank_a mind_n in_o poverty_n and_o a_o spare_a mind_n in_o riches_n for_o not_o only_o with_o wealth_n but_o with_o word_n and_o help_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v etc._n etc._n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicitit_fw-la here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n unum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la affectus_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n but_o not_o the_o same_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o give_v it_o with_o affection_n 4._o theophylact_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o he_o that_o give_v confer_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n sua_fw-la tribu_v give_v his_o own_o 5._o hugo_n do_v thus_o sort_v they_o the_o first_o must_v give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v right_a chearefulnes_n be_v require_v propter_fw-la proximum_fw-la towards_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v describe_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o here_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o stranger_n exile_n the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o widow_n who_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v under_o 60._o year_n 1._o tim._n 5._o thus_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n gualther_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o now_o this_o show_v of_o mercy_n 1._o some_o extend_v thus_o far_o peccanti_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la oppresso_fw-la subvenire_fw-la to_o forgive_v he_o that_o sin_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v gloss_n ordinar_n but_o these_o duty_n be_v general_a to_o all_o christian_n not_o incident_a only_o to_o this_o office_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v 2._o by_o show_v mercy_n haymo_n understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a lodging_n to_o the_o harbourlesse_a but_o these_o also_o be_v general_a duty_n 3._o such_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o cure_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a age_a impotent_a stranger_n exile_n orphan_n pareus_n 4._o with_o chearefulnes_n of_o heart_n gentleness_n in_o
smite_v and_o divide_v the_o water_n with_o elias_n mantle_n the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v smite_v but_o once_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act._n 19_o that_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v paul_n then_o that_o wrought_v they_o not_o the_o napkin_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o sanctification_n understand_v of_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o some_o think_v perer._n numer_n 5._o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o commendable_a use_n see_v august_n epist_n 109._o and_o basil._n epist_n 9_o ad_fw-la gregor_n much_o less_o be_v this_o to_o sanctify_v meat_n conceptis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la det_fw-la sententijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pronounce_v and_o conceive_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n bull_v as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o with_o speak_v five_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v that_o sanctify_v but_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v sanctify_v and_o so_o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o per_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v which_o pray_v in_o faith_n 4._o some_o by_o sanctify_v understand_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o meat_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la solebat_fw-la se_fw-la cibis_fw-la odoribus_fw-la saporibus_fw-la immiscere_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o meat_n smell_n and_o taste_v as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o gregor_n lib._n 1._o dialog_n c._n 4._o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nun_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o eat_v of_o jettice_n not_o bless_v thus_o pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la noceat_fw-la lest_o the_o devil_n hurt_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o hereupon_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o sign_n their_o meat_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o meat_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o give_v thanks_o among_o they_o be_v but_o sieldome_o and_o slender_o use_v but_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v that_o power_n where_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o meat_n as_o without_o which_o be_v more_o usual_o see_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o continue_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o meat_n without_o such_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a much_o less_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o overcome_v then_o by_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o deed_n thus_o the_o devil_n may_v work_v by_o meat_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n which_o his_o tentation_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o sanctify_v efficiendo_fw-la by_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o prayer_n do_v impetrando_fw-la by_o obtain_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n give_v thanks_o himself_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n here_o then_o signify_v not_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o nourish_v 6._o neither_o by_o this_o sanctify_a word_n do_v we_o understand_v sermonem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la interpreter_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v here_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o prayer_n go_v before_o meat_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o prayer_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o understand_v consilium_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o counsel_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n bull_v which_o comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n once_o lose_v in_o adam_n beza_n annot_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o 3._o judgement_n that_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pronounce_v omne_fw-la pura_fw-la puris_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a bull_v 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la mandato_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la petimus_fw-la by_o who_o appointment_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o quest._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n bind_v v_o 14._o to_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n now_o he_o which_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o show_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v deliberatam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o deliberate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n 2._o but_o here_o certain_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n pollute_v the_o action_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o simple_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o unclean_a which_o one_o think_v so_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v only_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o so_o think_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o that_o so_o think_v not_o 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o do_v according_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o will_n must_v be_v esteem_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o judgement_n subsequent_a but_o precedent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v it_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o yet_o eat_v it_o and_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o eat_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v before_o in_o that_o action_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o resolve_v 4._o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n who_o use_v that_o as_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a which_o he_o for_o the_o time_n take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v here_o his_o conscience_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o few_o or_o none_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n unless_o there_o
si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la offensionem_fw-la manducat_fw-la if_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la existimat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o think_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o two_o case_n except_v it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o eat_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v if_o the_o brother_n be_v offend_v so_o also_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la aedifâ—â—â—tur_fw-la frater_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n be_v edify_v hereby_o 5._o whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o variety_n of_o word_n do_v secret_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o stumble_v and_o to_o the_o careless_a to_o trip_v and_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v weak_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o three_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n do_v render_v they_o all_o by_o one_o word_n offenditur_fw-la be_v offend_v other_o do_v distinguish_v they_o thus_o lyranus_fw-la he_o stumble_v which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o see_v a_o other_o to_o eat_v take_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n he_o be_v make_v weak_a dubitando_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n make_v these_o three_o to_o differ_v in_o degree_n one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o stumble_v be_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v quando_fw-la dubitet_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la offenditur_fw-la when_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o m._n calvin_n also_o distinguish_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a be_v cum_fw-la trepidatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la inijcitur_fw-la when_o some_o doubtfulness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o conscience_n graviori_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la concutitur_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o a_o great_a perturbation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stumble_v qui_fw-la alienatur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v religionis_fw-la who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o gualther_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v be_v more_o than_o to_o trip_v and_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v this_o difference_n which_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o second_o the_o great_a as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n say_v he_o stumble_v who_o be_v trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o he_o which_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n tolet._n he_o be_v scandalize_v qui_fw-la à _fw-la certa_fw-la side_n discedit_fw-la which_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr tolet_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o hugo_n out_o of_o guillebertus_n he_o stumble_v qui_fw-la tardus_fw-la credit_n that_o hereby_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o perish_v faius_n likewise_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o stumble_v be_v when_o some_o hurt_n follow_v to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v when_o one_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o way_n tanquam_fw-la remora_fw-la interiecta_fw-la as_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n as_o when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o trip_v or_o stumble_v but_o fall_v flat_o down_o to_o be_v make_v weak_a be_v haesitare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v diverse_a degree_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v make_v weak_a which_o before_o he_o call_v to_o be_v grieve_v v_o 15._o then_o he_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o quite_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o to_o be_v destroy_v v_o 15._o and_o to_o perish_v 1._o cor._n 8.11_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n man_n be_v admonish_v when_o they_o see_v the_o weak_a brother_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v to_o leave_v off_o before_o his_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v wound_v and_o he_o altogether_o to_o fall_v away_o quest._n 38._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n before_o god_n v_o 22._o 1._o have_v thou_o faith_n or_o without_o a_o interrogation_n thou_o have_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v v_o 20._o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o though_o in_o themselves_o all_o meat_n be_v pure_a yet_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n the_o second_o objection_n how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v with_o offence_n pareus_n make_v these_o two_o objection_n the_o same_o but_o tolet_n do_v make_v they_o two_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a and_o now_o the_o three_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o strong_a i_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o meat_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o exercise_v and_o make_v know_v my_o faith_n by_o my_o practice_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o approve_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o make_v open_a ostentation_n thereof_o 2._o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 1._o iactantiam_fw-la resecat_fw-la ne_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ostentatione_n sit_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o boast_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v shall_v seem_v more_o to_o consist_v in_o ostentation_n then_o in_o power_n origen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chysost_n he_o seem_v vanae_fw-la gloria_fw-la arguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o accuse_v the_o more_o perfect_a of_o vain_a glory_n 2._o and_o here_o a_o other_o secret_a objection_n be_v meet_v withal_o shall_v my_o faith_n then_o lie_v hide_v no_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n par._n 3._o or_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v i_o then_o change_v or_o leave_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o thing_n no_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o comfort_v thyself_o therein_o before_o god_n tolet._n 4._o or_o thus_o what_o do_v i_o gain_v then_o by_o my_o faith_n if_o i_o may_v not_o show_v it_o yes_o nihil_fw-la deerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la tuus_fw-la thou_o lose_v by_o this_o mean_v nothing_o of_o thy_o faith_n for_o god_n see_v thy_o heart_n and_o know_v thy_o faith_n gorrh._o 5._o and_o thus_o again_o i_o have_v faith_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o use_v it_o yes_o use_v it_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o give_v it_o use_v it_o as_o before_o god_n without_o offence_n unto_o thy_o brother_n so_o will_v god_n have_v it_o use_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 3._o but_o will_v some_o say_v then_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n may_v conceal_v his_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a service_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n answ._n 1._o no_o this_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la pertinet_fw-la which_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o haymo_n explain_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la medijs_fw-la of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o be_v utter_v but_o to_o be_v show_v as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_a not_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n martyr_n quest._n 39_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o use_n and_o eat_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o case_n namely_o of_o offence_n show_v how_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o eat_v meat_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v
martyr_n 2._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v which_o i_o hold_v more_o probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v hinder_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o visit_v spain_n at_o all_o 1._o hierome_n speak_v hereof_o uncertaine_o as_o write_v against_o helvidius_n he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n because_o he_o so_o purpose_v cum_fw-la varijs_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la impederi_fw-la potuerit_fw-la see_v he_o may_v by_o diverse_a cause_n and_o mean_n be_v hinder_v and_o upon_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v paulus_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la hispanias_fw-la perrexit_fw-la vel_fw-la ire_n disposuit_fw-la paul_n either_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o dispose_v to_o go_v 2._o but_o gelasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratian_n caus._n 22._o qu._n 2._o c._n 5._o affirm_v direct_o that_o paul_n perform_v not_o what_o he_o promise_v concern_v his_o go_n into_o spain_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la se_fw-la promisisset_fw-la iturum_fw-la dispositione_n divina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la occupatus_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v occupy_v in_o great_a assure_v god_n so_o dispose_v he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v pererius_n disput_n 2._o num_fw-la 5._o will_v thus_o shift_v off_o gelasius_n authority_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n never_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o purpose_v 2._o and_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n tanquam_fw-la particularis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la as_o of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n contra._n 1._o he_o say_v simple_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n set_v any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n though_o but_o as_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a doctor_n howsoever_o we_o do_v esteem_v it_o in_o their_o valuation_n shall_v countervail_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o doctor_n beside_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n private_a sentence_n it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n 3._o and_o not_o only_a gelasius_n but_o innocentius_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la a_o other_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n neminem_fw-la excepto_fw-la petro_n hispanos_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n except_o peter_n only_o do_v teach_v spain_n or_o other_o province_n of_o the_o west_n pererius_n answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o teach_v in_o spain_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o by_o he_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v church_n plant_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n constitute_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v direction_n from_o peter_n at_o rome_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n continue_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v either_o call_v thence_o by_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o find_v that_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o expect_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o this_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o paul_n be_v in_o spain_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o there_o so_o long_o for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n contra._n 1._o although_o we_o produce_v not_o this_o testimony_n as_o approve_v every_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v more_o unlike_a that_o peter_n preach_v in_o spain_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n than_o paul_n to_o who_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o paul_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n 2._o innocentius_n word_n be_v general_a that_o none_o beside_o peter_n teach_v in_o spain_n if_o paul_n teach_v not_o there_o he_o be_v not_o there_o for_o he_o go_v if_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v 3._o and_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v there_o and_o none_o convert_v no_o church_n plant_v no_o pastor_n elect_v will_v s._n paul_n take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o west_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o best_a catholic_n be_v now_o in_o spain_n he_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o all_o other_o country_n and_o more_o hardly_o subdue_v to_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a conjecture_n other_o answer_v pererius_n have_v beside_o but_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o answer_v special_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n 4._o beside_o these_o testimony_n thomas_n aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o in_o spain_n and_o dominicus_n sotus_n himself_o a_o spaniard_n yet_o think_v that_o paul_n preach_v not_o there_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o have_v so_o noble_a a_o founder_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o seek_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o country_n by_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o improbable_a sotus_n reason_n i_o confess_v be_v but_o weak_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v two_o year_n in_o custody_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o visit_v spain_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o year_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o nero_n and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n paul_n journey_n into_o spain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o those_o two_o year_n of_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o suffer_v not_o till_o 8._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero._n neither_o do_v s._n luke_n set_v down_o all_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n upon_o his_o appeal_n 5._o now_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n shall_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n never_o be_v in_o spain_n 1._o i_o omit_v pet._n martyr_n reason_n that_o s._n paul_n hope_v also_o se_fw-la vinculis_fw-la liberandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bond_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v there_o in_o captivity_n still_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v spain_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o first_o captivity_n at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 12._o general_n 2._o gualters_n conjecture_n also_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n toties_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o hinder_v beside_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v hinder_v now_o also_o 3._o i_o rather_o thus_o reason_n with_o m._n calvin_n the_o best_a evidence_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o spain_n be_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o else_o where_o i_o find_v no_o such_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v it_o not_o de_fw-mi spe_fw-mi enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la loquor_fw-la for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o hope_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o other_o faithful_a man_n often_o be_v in_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o best_a reason_n against_o s._n paul_n go_v into_o spain_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o then_o either_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o at_o his_o second_o but_o in_o neither_o if_o in_o his_o first_o then_o either_o at_o his_o arrival_n there_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o visit_v the_o brethren_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n in_o bond_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o soldier_n act._n 28._o or_o after_o the_o two_o year_n expire_v when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o then_o he_o return_v to_o visit_v the_o east_n church_n as_o he_o signify_v he_o will_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o spain_n and_o then_o back_o again_o into_o grecia_n and_o asia_n for_o these_o be_v east_n from_o rome_n spain_n lie_v towards_o the_o west_n neither_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o like_v he_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o than_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v by_o nero_n and_o there_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o rome_n thitherward_o but_o that_o he_o be_v intercept_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n
ambrose_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o ordinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la rectore_fw-la svo_fw-la fiat_fw-la oratio_fw-la he_o observe_v order_n that_o by_o the_o church_n intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o rector_n and_o again_o multi_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n siunt_fw-la magni_fw-la many_o little_a one_o while_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n be_v become_v great_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v effectual_a all_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o this_o follow_v well_o that_o see_v paul_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v edify_v himself_o thereby_o either_o inform_v his_o judgement_n correct_v some_o error_n of_o life_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o holy_a duty_n or_o other_o as_o dan._n c._n 9_o by_o read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n receive_v some_o comfort_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o every_o one_o that_o take_v god_n book_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v over_o in_o vain_a as_o now_o they_o be_v of_o many_o some_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n book_n at_o all_o some_o look_n into_o it_o but_o of_o curiosity_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n some_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n but_o the_o true_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v edify_v observ._n 2._o prayer_n to_o be_v join_v with_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n unto_o his_o exhortation_n add_v prayer_n show_v the_o right_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o join_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n prayer_n as_o ezra_n 9.4_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o their_o solemn_a feast_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n four_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o often_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v with_o prayer_n make_v a_o way_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v their_o read_n profitable_a unto_o they_o observ._n 3_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n v_o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n unanimitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o matth._n 18._o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n among_o they_o whereof_o see_v a_o precedent_n act._n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o one_o heart_n assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n origen_n allege_v a_o other_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o in_o the_o division_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o rebellion_n swallow_v up_o quick_a the_o three_o son_n of_o core_n assir_n elkanah_n and_o ebiasaph_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_n do_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o that_o conspiracy_n and_o die_v not_o with_o their_o father_n see_v numb_a 26.11_o and_o 1._o chron._n 6.23_o where_o these_o son_n of_o core_n be_v name_v as_o survivers_a to_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o softhenes_n sometime_o syluanus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o salutation_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o unanimity_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o exhort_v other_o observ._n 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v one_o a_o other_o with_o love_a affection_n even_o those_o which_o hate_v us._n v_o 17._o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a moral_n that_o though_o one_o be_v averse_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v averse_a in_o affection_n from_o he_o say_v not_o if_o he_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v si_fw-mi i_o dexter_a oculus_fw-la non_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la effâ—diam_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o my_o right_a eye_n do_v not_o love_v i_o i_o will_v pull_v it_o out_o if_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la molimur_fw-la quo_fw-la iliud_fw-la uniamus_fw-la itreum_fw-la we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o unite_v it_o again_o so_o must_v we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v those_o unto_o we_o by_o our_o love_n that_o be_v alienate_v in_o mind_n from_o us._n 2._o maior_fw-la expectanda_fw-la tibi_fw-la merces_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o aâ—â—o_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n if_o thou_o love_v he_o that_o love_v not_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o again_o have_v recompense_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v love_v thou_o not_o again_o deum_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la debitorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la do_v make_v god_n thy_o debtor_n for_o he_o 3._o co_fw-la magis_fw-la te_fw-la imitatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la declarabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o make_v thyself_o a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n nullam_fw-la non_fw-la animam_fw-la emolly_n thou_o shall_v mollify_v any_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a for_o if_o one_o love_v he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v much_o more_o shall_v they_o win_v love_n that_o love_v where_o they_o be_v hate_v 5._o do_v thou_o not_o see_v turpes_fw-la amatores_fw-la alapas_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n that_o filthy_a lover_n do_v suffer_v blow_n check_n taunt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o paramour_n shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o much_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o that_o diabolical_a love_n 6._o moses_n aversari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la toties_fw-la aversati_fw-la moses_n can_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v averse_a to_o he_o but_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v 7._o aversaris_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aversatus_fw-la do_v thou_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o christ_n disdain_v not_o be_v yet_o a_o infidel_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o he_o observ._n 5._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n v_o 6._o that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o well_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o god_n 1._o cythara_n davidica_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o have_v need_n of_o david_n harp_n for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o strangle_v we_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n strangulat_fw-la nos_fw-la malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la he_o do_v strangle_v we_o with_o wicked_a work_n he_o that_o sing_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o haltech_v in_o his_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o be_v more_o inflame_v at_o david_n play_n psallenti_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la repugnat_fw-la he_o with_o evil_a work_n resist_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o singer_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o hear_v or_o sing_v david_n psalm_n timet_fw-la malius_fw-la ille_fw-la daemon_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n fear_v lest_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o shall_v frame_v our_o life_n thereafter_o but_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v before_o nothing_o reform_v isto_fw-la protinus_fw-la timore_fw-la exuitur_fw-la he_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o fear_n 3._o psallamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la operum_fw-la cantionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o sin_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o prodest_fw-la vigilanti_fw-la profit_v he_o that_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a but_o sin_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o devil_n do_v assault_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n voluntarius_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o spontanea_fw-la insania_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o voluntary_a devil_n and_o a_o self-willed_a madness_n incantemus_fw-la igitur_fw-la anima_fw-la peccatis_fw-la obsessae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n let_v we_o
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o